etc._n etc._n mother_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o hold_v she_o so_o fast_o you_o grip_v she_o so_o hard_a as_o you_o drive_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o her_o body_n &_o make_v her_o sacred_a blood_n run_v about_o she_o anoint_v shoulder_n the_o roman_a religion_n in_o opposite_a have_v give_v she_o by_o your_o paint_v a_o vizard_n and_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v a_o deposer_n &_o contemner_n of_o king_n this_o fancy_n will_v indeed_o be_v a_o truth_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o wickliff_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n knox_n buchanam_n wittingham_n goodman_n &_o the_o like_a preface_n like_a see_v bancroft_n danger_n posit_n whit_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 1._o &_o protestant_n apolog._n preface_n be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o can_v you_o show_v that_o they_o be_v papist_n of_o who_o 68_o who_o beza_n ep._n theolog._n 68_o beza_n say_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n what_o church_n shall_v we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o course_n be_v hold_v to_o wit_n of_o erect_v church_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o despite_n preface_n despite_n protestant_n have_v murder_v five_o catholic_a king_n or_o prince_n they_o have_v depose_v nine_o from_o their_o kingdom_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o religion_n at_o the_o least_o in_o forty_o town_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n expel_v the_o magistrate_n murder_a priest_n &_o religious_a person_n break_v down_o image_n and_o burn_a church_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o twenty_o several_a time_n in_o the_o field_n against_o their_o catholic_a soveraygne_n &_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n against_o their_o soveraygne_n that_o be_v present_a in_o person_n all_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n if_o the_o margin_n do_v permit_v read_v bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n osianders_n epitome_n histor._n centur._n 16._o &_o the_o protestant_n apolog._n preface_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n so_o plain_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v every_o where_o plant_v by_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o command_n &_o edict_n the_o sword_n &_o government_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o king_n the_o four_o opposition_n the_o protestant_a gentlewoman_n hold_v a_o pillar_n under_o her_o left_a arm_n with_o a_o bough_n of_o palm_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n whereas_o the_o roman_a have_v on_o her_o left_a hand_n a_o chameleon_n sit_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o forsooth_o be_v strong_a &_o constant_a in_o your_o religion_n but_o we_o weak_a &_o waver_a ready_a to_o change_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n your_o constancy_n indeed_o be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o immutable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o what_o point_n of_o religion_n say_v 3_o say_v andraeas_n duditius_n see_v epist._n theol._n bezae_n epist_n 1._o &_o 3_o a_o eminent_a protestant_n be_v they_o that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n firm_a and_o constant_a they_o coin_v monthly_a faith_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n what_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o day_n one_o may_v know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v and_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o your_o gossip_n to_o have_v on_o her_o left_a side_n the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n &_o on_o her_o right_n the_o crown_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o express_v your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o her_o religion_n king_n have_v the_o better_a &_o upper_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostolical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n they_o man_n be_v turn_v backward_o her_o doctrine_n be_v mutable_a with_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n that_o she_o may_v be_v better_o resemble_v by_o a_o weathercock_n they_o by_o a_o pillar_n for_o what_o constancy_n can_v she_o have_v that_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a crown_n before_o christian_a truthâ—_n the_o five_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o woman_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v over_o their_o head_n your_o be_v term_v veritas_fw-la vnivoca_fw-la and_o we_o mendacium_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la veritas_fw-la univoca_fw-la be_v in_o english_a verity_n teach_v by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o with_o one_o voice_n with_o uniform_a consent_n i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o your_o good_a invention_n that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o true_a title_n for_o your_o gospel_n for_o what_o more_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n then_o that_o your_o reform_a professor_n be_v vnivocall_a in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v as_o divine_a truth_n even_o as_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n be_v vnivocall_a in_o language_n after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n unto_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o do_v detest_v lie_v about_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o condemn_v equivocal_a &_o ambiguous_a speech_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o bargain_n in_o familiarity_n of_o mitigation_n of_o see_v the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n speech_n why_o do_v you_o term_v she_o mendacium_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o in_o regard_n she_o teach_v that_o a_o christian_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n and_o good_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o oppressor_n may_v sometime_o use_v ambiguous_a and_o reserve_v speech_n a_o practice_n express_o allow_v in_o scripture_n as_o reticetur_fw-la as_o gregor_n in_o exposit_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 16._o his_o verbis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la saevitia_fw-la atque_fw-la versutia_fw-la quandoque_fw-la est_fw-la pia_fw-la fraud_v deludenda_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la tyranni_fw-la deludendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la caveatur_fw-la culpa_fw-la mendacii_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la bene_fw-la perficitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a asseritur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la celetur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reticetur_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o crafty_a cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o pious_a fraud_v so_o save_v ourselves_o from_o their_o malice_n that_o we_o tell_v not_o a_o lie_n which_o then_o be_v well_o perform_v when_o what_o be_v do_v be_v affirm_v yet_o so_o affirm_v as_o what_o be_v do_v be_v also_o conceal_v the_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n not_o utter_v but_o retain_v in_o mind_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n &_o inanity_n of_o your_o frontispiciall_a emblem_n and_o pageant_n which_o occasion_v my_o set_v this_o picture_n before_o the_o rejoinder_n the_o rather_o also_o to_o make_v your_o image_n perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o entrance_n of_o both_o our_o â—ookes_n put_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v in_o the_o one_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o other_o the_o inside_n of_o your_o venerable_a self_n if_o caluin_n scandalis_fw-la caluin_n caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la say_v true_a of_o minister_n praeclarum_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la simulant_fw-la they_o can_v make_v a_o excellent_a fair_a show_n of_o zeal_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o painter_n curious_a hand_n have_v elegant_o set_v forth_o your_o outside_n for_o he_o have_v paint_v in_o your_o face_n a_o fair_a show_n of_o zeal_n of_o modesty_n of_o wisdom_n of_o gravity_n special_o in_o your_o demure_a look_n velvet_n cap_n and_o gray_a beard_n so_o comb_v and_o handsome_o compose_v as_o your_o wife_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v her_o finger_fw-la in_o the_o trim_v thereof_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o set_n of_o your_o ruff_n but_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la intus_fw-la excutias_fw-la what_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o inside_n here_o your_o painter_n pencil_n fail_v he_o which_o defect_n some_o body_n perchance_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o supply_v with_o his_o poetical_a quill_n set_v these_o verse_n under_o your_o picture_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o your_o book_n wear_v a_o crown_n wisdom_n &_o grace_n see_v in_o that_o modest_a look_n truth_n be_v triumph_n error_n downfall_n in_o this_o book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o lively_a paint_n of_o your_o inside_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o verbal_a assertion_n of_o your_o hide_a worth_n to_o the_o ear_n which_o if_o one_o will_v reject_v as_o the_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o a_o poet_n what_o can_v be_v reply_v or_o if_o you_o be_v author_n of_o the_o verse_n yourself_o some_o perhaps_o will_v attribute_v these_o praise_n not_o unto_o truth_n but_o unto_o your_o fawn_v with_o over-favourable_a fancy_n upon_o your_o own_o learning_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o usurp_v a_o crown_n without_o right_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v how_o may_v i_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a &_o undeniable_a figure_n of_o your_o inside_n your_o â—74_n your_o reply_v pag._n â—74_n self_n say_v
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâ—uo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâ—ing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n
christian_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o notorious_a changer_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a &_o sensible_a to_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o her_o very_a enemy_n for_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o heretic_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o religion_n be_v catholic_a may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n clear_a by_o common_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v hide_v and_o the_o light_n thereof_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o consequent_o what_o god_n by_o inspiration_n reveal_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v again_o anew_o from_o a_o second_o fountain_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o religion_n with_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o recent_a prophet_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v illustrious_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apocryphal_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o three_o that_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n last_o bishop_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o 300._o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o 300._o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o until_o the_o last_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 17._o speak_v for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o it_o a_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n 67._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o they_o can_v real_o exhibit_v such_o a_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n why_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o never_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o but_o name_v the_o church_n or_o pastor_n that_o do_v commit_v unto_o luther_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v he_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n who_o give_v he_o order_n that_o commission_n to_o preach_v see_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v it_o either_o from_o himself_o coin_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o scripture_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o manner_n or_o from_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v and_o unto_o who_o argument_n he_o yield_v as_o himself_o do_v witness_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 228._o or_o else_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n know_v by_o miracle_n let_v not_o minister_n therefore_o idle_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n feed_v we_o with_o word_n but_o afford_v we_o present_a payment_n of_o so_o long_a a_o exact_v debt_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v for_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o their_o pretend_a ancestor_n be_v either_o catholic_a roman_n or_o else_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o substantial_a point_n and_o this_o by_o as_o authentic_a record_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v thus_o delude_v man_n by_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 48._o circa_fw-la medium_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n his_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o preach_n who_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n even_o unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n see_v pastor_n the_o minister_n pag._n 108._o lin_v 14._o allege_v the_o difference_n among_o schoolman_n particular_o betwixt_o dominican_n &_o jesuit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v idle_a these_o difference_n not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o scholman_n shall_v preach_v different_a doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o shall_v allow_v of_o both_o side_n as_o her_o child_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n disunion_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o dissonant_n preacher_n only_o she_o permit_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o matter_n they_o teach_v as_o great_a probability_n and_o private_a opinion_n if_o any_o preach_v their_o private_a probability_n as_o doctrine_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v other_o as_o heretic_n except_o they_o recall_v their_o censure_n the_o roman_a church_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n not_o permit_v disunion_n in_o faith_n for_o such_o permittance_n will_v utter_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o preach_n &_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o further_o they_o see_v and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n
wisdom_n and_o grace_n see_v in_o that_o modest_a look_n truth_n be_v triumph_n error_n downfall_n in_o this_o book_n maerebunt_fw-la piscatores_fw-la isa._n 19.8_o tocksonus_fw-la sculpâ—â—â—_n the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o controversy_n propose_v by_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n unto_o m._n fisher_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rejoinder_n unto_o the_o reply_n of_o d._n francis_n white_a minister_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o say_a minister_n or_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n prefix_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o petr._n 3._o vers._n 15._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxvi_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n these_o theological_a labour_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v be_v undertake_v by_o order_n of_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n for_o his_o desire_a satisfaction_n about_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o withhold_v his_o royal_a join_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n when_o he_o pen_v they_o do_v expect_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o private_a library_n of_o his_o princely_a read_n and_o not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o a_o doctor_n minister_n together_o with_o a_o voluminous_a reply_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o by_o much_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o zeal_n this_o impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o author_n to_o review_v they_o again_o and_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o whole_a and_o entiere_fw-fr purge_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o hand-writing_n misprision_n clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o ignorant_a cavil_v strenghthen_v with_o some_o new_a collateral_a addition_n of_o more_o evident_a explication_n and_o proof_n which_o labour_n renew_v &_o publish_v we_o humble_o offer_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o unto_o the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o your_o renown_a father_n dignity_n and_o state_n but_o also_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n in_o who_o be_v perpetuate_v as_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o hard_a fortune_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o presence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o light_n of_o your_o royal_a clemency_n be_v towards_o your_o catholic_a subject_n eclypse_v yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o confide_v to_o find_v some_o special_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v forbid_v or_o banish_v your_o majesties_n dominion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v natiffe_n of_o your_o royal_a father_n command_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o sacred_a pleasure_n through_o pious_a excess_n of_o filial_a affection_n you_o still_o reverence_n after_o his_o disease_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o of_o their_o cause_n that_o free_a access_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o these_o write_n which_o as_o themselves_o testify_v be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o authority_n summon_v unto_o the_o combat_n upon_o supposition_n that_o thereby_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n d._n whites_n preface_n &_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fox-hole_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o visibility_n the_o king_n impose_v the_o task_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o nine_o question_n know_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_v our_o argument_n but_o of_o no_o strength_n especial_o in_o particular_a question_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o tenet_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n if_o after_o so_o solemn_a invitation_n unto_o the_o combat_n if_o after_o so_o bold_a promise_n that_o in_o these_o write_n our_o weakness_n will_v be_v discover_v if_o after_o so_o great_a assurance_n give_v to_o their_o credent_n that_o we_o can_v confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o scripture_n these_o challenge_v write_n be_v stay_v by_o authority_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n this_o may_v yield_v unto_o judicious_a protestant_n just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n rather_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n place_v their_o confidence_n of_o victory_n rather_o in_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o state_n then_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o these_o title_n even_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n plead_v for_o the_o free_a permission_n of_o this_o book_n so_o the_o book_n itself_o contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v the_o hindrance_n of_o so_o due_a a_o favour_n therein_o no_o person_n in_o authority_n be_v censure_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n touch_v nothing_o utter_v that_o may_v just_o offend_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o even_o in_o your_o royal_a judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impious_a in_o itself_o or_o a_o enemy_n of_o your_o state_n as_o you_o have_v by_o most_o happy_a choice_n select_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o consort_n of_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o glorious_a star_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v from_o your_o majesty_n throne_n by_o long_a continue_a succession_n shine_v unto_o these_o fortunate_a kingdom_n who_o by_o her_o ever-honoured_n name_n of_o mary_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o rare_a excellency_n of_o her_o virtue_n lively_o represent_v the_o sweet_a memory_n of_o your_o right_a glorious_a grandmother_n while_o she_o live_v for_o princely_a quality_n the_o paragon_n of_o europe_n and_o now_o a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o death_n that_o her_o enrage_a enemy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o immortal_a affection_n unto_o the_o same_o fear_v not_o to_o shed_v she_o no_o less_o innocent_a then_o noble_a blood_n the_o fountain_n of_o your_o majesties_n royal_a right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o strike_v of_o that_o thrice-venerable_a head_n more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a faith_n she_o maintain_v then_o for_o the_o shine_a gemne_v of_o three_o christian_a crown_n of_o which_o two_o she_o wear_v and_o the_o three_o be_v undoubted_o her_o due_a your_o royal_a magnanimity_n timely_a token_n whereof_o appear_v in_o your_o tender_a year_n have_v engage_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o loyal_a subject_n in_o a_o secret_a joy_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o majesty_n will_v illustrate_v this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o rich_a blessing_n of_o temporal_a glory_n in_o which_o hope_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o fortunate_a name_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o fortunate_a i_o say_v to_o bring_v felicity_n upon_o kingdom_n under_o &_o by_o which_o name_n france_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a spain_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n but_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n surname_v maximus_n the_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n advance_v to_o imperial_a dignity_n grow_v unto_o the_o high_a of_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o any_o disloyal_a affection_n that_o we_o wish_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o soveraygne_a momoderatour_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v incline_v your_o princely_a hart_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v be_v conquerant_fw-la in_o former_a age_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o christian_a king_n be_v name_v renowned_o victorious_a that_o be_v not_o a_o professor_n or_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o yea_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o most_o famous_a &_o wonderful_a victory_n that_o have_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a name_n we_o may_v find_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o some_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n question_v &_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o his_o conquest_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o worship_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o zozom_n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v doubtless_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n unto_o the_o prime_a religion-deviser_n of_o this_o age_n martin_n luther_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o luther_n tom._n 1._o wittenberg_n fol._n 539._o if_o i_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o field_n the_o
inference_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v bring_v most_o invincible_a proof_n a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a inviolable_a ordinance_n that_o all_o lay_v man_n read_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o translate_v scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n &_o not_o to_o take_v translation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o abuse_v they_o or_o use_v they_o to_o their_o perdition_n in_o which_o question_n we_o say_v you_o 278._o you_o reply_v pag._n 278._o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_v people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v in_o protestant_n substantial_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n the_o common_o urge_a text_n search_v the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a you_o say_v that_o you_o not_o only_o urge_v the_o text_n john_n 3.39_o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v he_o can_v elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n elude_v the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 10.30_o that_o be_v solide_o answer_v as_o father_n as_o caluin_n in_o caput_fw-la 10._o joan_n circa_fw-la vers_fw-la â—0_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n abuse_v this_o text_n i_o &_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o prove_v christ_n not_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o unity_n of_o consent_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n caluin_n aver_v but_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o lay_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n in_o this_o 378._o this_o reply_v pag._n 378._o sort_n the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act._n 8.28_o the_o beroean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act._n 17.11_o he_o be_v call_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v apocalip_n 1.3_o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.22_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.4_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.16_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v 42._o have_v defence_n of_o my_o brother_n pag._n 42._o elsewhere_o show_v that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o to_o behold_v such_o impudence_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_a but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v papistry_n must_v fall_v like_o dagon_n before_o the_o arkâ—_n thus_o you_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o commiserate_v your_o blindness_n that_o dispute_v so_o ignorant_o you_o shall_v conclude_v so_o arrogant_o you_o have_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v 42._o quote_v orthodox_n pag._n 42._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o heresy_n bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o wit_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a to_o read_v scripture_n with_o devotion_n with_o humility_n with_o submission_n of_o judgement_n unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a exposition_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n second_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v by_o lay_v people_n be_v common_a &_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o learned_a language_n be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o which_o tongue_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n unto_o any_o person_n these_o two_o thing_n we_o approve_v so_o that_o you_o be_v unaduised_a might_n i_o not_o say_v impudent_a in_o your_o affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n impudent_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o primitive_a practice_n no_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o due_a humility_n to_o be_v pious_a or_o to_o have_v be_v a_o primitive_a practice_n but_o only_o two_o proud_a noveltye_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o religion_n first_o that_o it_o 126._o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o way_n pag._n 126._o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o when_o a_o private_a man_n by_o scripture_n reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a church_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o private_a but_o as_o spiritvall_n and_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o all_o even_o layman_n by_o divine_a pretext_n and_o ordinance_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n this_o your_o doctrine_n this_o your_o practice_n we_o dislike_v as_o dangerous_a as_o impious_a as_o the_o fountain_n of_o discord_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o manifold_a most_o damnable_a error_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v it_o every_o where_o establish_v not_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n but_o christianity_n will_v fall_v before_o and_o yield_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n teach_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o 119._o they_o hooker_n ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n pag._n 119._o be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n only_o know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_n so_o headstronge_a even_o in_o grosse_n and_o palpable_a error_n as_o that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v open_a confession_n extort_a upon_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o full_o and_o handsome_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n read_v scripture_n and_o by_o it_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o church_n teach_v have_v make_v dagon_n to_o fall_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o bitter_a vaunt_a let_v we_o examine_v what_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n you_o aver_v if_o your_o argue_v be_v idle_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o point_n wherein_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a what_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o you_o in_o other_o article_n especial_o be_v challenge_v to_o show_v your_o uttermost_a force_n by_o your_o adversary_n affirm_v 278._o affirm_v see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 278._o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o protestant_n pretend_v divine_a ordinance_n your_o argument_n be_v seven_o draw_v from_o 7._o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o your_o antecedent_n common_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o your_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o first_o the_o 8.28_o the_o act._n 8.28_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n your_o antecedent_n be_v more_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v i_o read_v not_o any_o direct_a praise_n of_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o text_n only_o 8.28_o only_o act._n 8.28_o say_v he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n &_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o read_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o commendable_a be_v it_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o every_o christian_a by_o divine_a order_n and_o precept_n do_v the_o like_a be_v every_o man_n bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o which_o any_o person_n be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n david_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o praise_n god_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a ergo_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n very_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o good_a yea_o better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o of_o you_o the_o enunch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v scripture_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beroean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v with_o
s._n augustine_n the_o cause_n you_o donatist_n pretend_v be_v nulla_fw-la none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o untruth_n calumniarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la â—umos_fw-la â—actantes_fw-la d._n baptis_n l_o 5_o c_o 1._o caecilian_n have_v clear_v himself_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o court_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o be_v true_a yet_o by_o separaverinâ—_n by_o restat_fw-la uâ—_n fateantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la malorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la tali_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la fassi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la non_fw-la invenient_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la separaverinâ—_n your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o separation_n be_v not_o only_a schism_n but_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a schism_n for_o than_o be_v separationis_fw-la apeâ—â—issimum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la eminet_fw-la schismatis_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n most_o notorious_o eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n schism_n be_v commit_v as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o schism_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v be_v pretend_v for_o separation_n than_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v still_o commit_v when_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cause_n soever_o be_v pretend_v but_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_o &_o most_o evident_o commit_v behold_v how_o change_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o against_o justice_n cog_a into_o the_o same_o the_o word_n just_a you_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n just_a contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n how_o just_o may_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o obscure_v &_o outface_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o forgery_n which_o calumnious_o without_o any_o proof_n you_o object_n unto_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o like_a to_o like_v such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o advocate_n seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v §._o 2._o let_v we_o also_o discover_v some_o of_o your_o corruption_n about_o other_o father_n beside_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n about_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bapt._n of_o serm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n cyprian_a christian_a religion_n find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o these_o word_n puritan_n may_v better_v then_o you_o allege_v for_o their_o genevian_a principle_n that_o not_o only_a church-doctrine_n but_o also_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a text_n thereof_o but_o happy_o they_o never_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n for_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o word_n thereof_o to_o wit_n this_o little_a sentence_n etc._n sentence_n praecipis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proximo_fw-la iubes_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la eum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la complectar_fw-la etc._n etc._n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la meditetur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la regulas_fw-la emanasse_n etc._n etc._n love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n your_o perpetual_a protestant_a impertinency_n in_o allege_v word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n &_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o fancy_n of_o only-only-on_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_v manner_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o say_v of_o some_o principal_a particle_n thereof_o as_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n will_v say_v what_o this_o sole_a sentence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n can_v enforce_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n not_o so_o particular_o but_o that_o for_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o many_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o church_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_a you_o 10_o you_o pag._n 45_o lin_v 10_o cite_v s._n dominum_fw-la s._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n scripture_n be_v not_o like_a metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o look_v into_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o add_v unto_o it_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o whereby_o you_o make_v both_o the_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v senseless_a for_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o text_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n without_o dig_v or_o search_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n to_o find_v it_o have_v you_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v perchance_o have_v find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n &_o not_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o get_v gold_n out_o of_o mine_n do_v consider_v that_o a_o double_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o dig_v out_o that_o earth_n wherewith_o gold_n be_v mingle_v the_o other_o to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o labour_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v say_v percipere_fw-la say_v chrysost._n homil._n 40._o in_o joan._n fodere_fw-la nos_fw-la profundius_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la altè_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la invenire_fw-la possimus_fw-la idem_n in_o gen._n homil._n 37._o indagatis_fw-la profundis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la percipere_fw-la he_o not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o book_n not_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o dig_v deep_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n for_o we_o dig_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n how_o direct_o against_o his_o mind_n do_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasure_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o obvious_a as_o we_o need_v not_o dig_v for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o labour_n to_o wit_n of_o sever_a dross_n from_o gold_n when_o the_o same_o be_v find_v this_o labour_n s._n chrysost._n say_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n in_o metallis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la venantur_fw-la etenim_fw-la cùm_fw-la metalla_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la similitudo_fw-la celat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la proponitur_fw-la aurum_fw-la terrae_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sed_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o mine_n say_v he_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o â—ind_v out_o what_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o mine_n be_v earth_n and_o gold_n also_o earth_n this_o
doctrine_n &_o matter_n and_o of_o thing_n believe_v what_o be_v divine_a faith_n but_o to_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v videntur_fw-la do_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la hebr._n 11.1_o fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c._n 31._o et_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 8._o fides_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la docent_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la not_o see_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o see_v some_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yet_o never_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o operandi_fw-la we_o fides_n inchoat_fw-la meritum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o retrac_fw-la c._n 23._o et_fw-fr epist_n 106._o fides_n meretur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la bene_fw-la operandi_fw-la merit_v and_o please_v god_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n but_o what_o merit_n or_o god-have-mercy_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v manifest_o meritum_fw-la manifest_o augustin_n tract_n 79._o in_o joan._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n do_v a_o man_n show_v by_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v extreme_a disorder_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v est_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o priâ—s_fw-la videre_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la purge_n perversum_fw-la atque_fw-la prae_fw-la posterum_fw-la est_fw-la first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v whereas_o we_o ought_v first_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v divine_a may_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a merit_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v believe_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v first_o to_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n thence_o conclude_v divine_a conclude_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o high_a and_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o forsooth_o see_v it_o to_o be_v can_v but_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o if_o 19_o if_o if_o divine_a then_o apostolical_a reply_v pag._n 19_o reveal_v of_o god_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o full_a public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n history_n age_n pag._n 105._o the_o minister_n say_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o history_n though_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v name_v thus_o disorderly_o they_o place_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n before_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o it_o be_v great_a blindenes_n and_o frantic_a and_o field_n appendix_n part_n 2._o pag._n 20._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v brain_n sick_a and_o frantic_a want_v of_o common_a sense_n for_o man_n that_o digladiate_a among_o themselves_o about_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o which_o not_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v heavenly_a writing_n doctrine_n and_o sense_n from_o humane_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n honey_n from_o gall_n protestant_n disagree_v and_o contend_v bitter_o about_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o daily_o peruse_v see_v and_o behold_v which_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o not_o as_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n about_o apocryphal_a about_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la edit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la chemnitius_n enchyrid_a pag._n 63._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o they_o amarae_fw-la they_o john_n white_a say_v they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 2._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la seipsum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ultâ—ò_fw-la praese_n fert_fw-la quà m_fw-la coloris_fw-la suire_v albae_fw-la &_o nigrae_fw-la saporis_fw-la res_fw-la suave_n &_o amarae_fw-la challenge_v resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n in_o text_n and_o sense_n from_o false_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o darkness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o five_o argument_n five_o if_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o if_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v resolve_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n can_v wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n expect_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o divine_a illumination_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v they_o can_v have_v supernatural_a faith_n nor_o be_v save_v if_o protestant_n say_v true_a wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_a article_n believe_v what_o church_n what_o protestant_n be_v force_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o human_a and_o acquisite_a not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o our_o minister_n pag._n 14._o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v that_o novice_n and_o weakling_n have_v faith_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n who_o say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 22._o saying_n novice_n in_o faith_n ground_n their_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o this_o protestant_a way_n to_o resolve_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o sixth_o argument_n final_o no_o devise_n more_o proper_a of_o satan_n to_o entrap_v simple_a soul_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a 11.3_o very_a timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpens_fw-la hevam_fw-la seduxit_fw-la astutiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ita_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la sensus_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o excidant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o mean_n of_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceyve_v our_o first_o parent_n eve_n and_o 3.4_o and_o gen._n 3.4_o win_v she_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o what_o more_o grateful_a unto_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o potest_fw-la the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 9_o vera_fw-la religio_fw-la sine_fw-la quodam_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la iniri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la yoke_n of_o christian_a authority_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o ibid._n this_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la iugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n promise_n of_o heresy_n follow_v we_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v by_o follow_v we_o not_o dark_o believe_v but_o know_v good_a from_o bad_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o evidence_n &_o
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â—16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â—_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâ—ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â—_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v â—he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o â—hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê—_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o can_v firm_o believe_v disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n this_o by_o this_o note_n protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n allow_v that_o dissonant_n doctrine_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n she_o permit_v that_o her_o preacher_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n without_o disclaim_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o side_n for_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o communion_n both_o lutheran_n who_o preach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n by_o the_o wicked_a luther_n tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 264._o and_o caluinist_n who_o detest_v this_o carnal_a manducation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n that_o allow_v of_o dissonant_n preach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o one_o true_a church_n which_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a church_n know_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o consent_v that_o both_o side_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o faith_n &_o as_o save_v truth_n she_o yield_v that_o doctrine_n knowne_o false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v mistress_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o of_o truth_n consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_n &_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v be_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o colour_v that_o one_o can_v reader_n can_v one_o can_v convince_v a_o obstinate_a gaynsayer_n &_o wrester_n of_o word_n but_o still_o he_o will_v wrangle_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v falsify_v and_o wrong_v author_n in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o this_o evident_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o 42_o as_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42_o doctor_n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n do_v they_o give_v over_o contention_n thereupon_o no_o but_o profess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n &_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o where_o moral_o that_o be_v according_a unto_o common_a humane_a reputation_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v still_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o minister_n bring_v upon_o mistake_v of_o moral_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o diffuse_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o 34.37_o of_o the_o text_n apocalyps_n 20.8_o say_v they_o the_o pursevamt_n of_o antichrist_n go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n which_o place_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n and_o camp_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n this_o verse_n the_o minister_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o cit_v the_o seven_o and_o very_o absurd_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christian_n that_o be_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v right_o famous_a &_o continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullinger_n in_o apocal._n 20._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n in_o thess._n 2._o sect_n 5._o whitaker_n answer_n to_o m._n reynols_n preface_n p_o 34.37_o scripture_n apoc._n 20._o v._o 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v they_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a &_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n faith_n for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n thereof_o god_n the_o minister_n say_v p._n 78._o l._n 22._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v cite_v schoolman_n that_o say_v that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v only_o a_o velleity_n a_o wish_n a_o complacence_n thence_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n have_v antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o always_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v of_o man_n salvation_n wish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o stop_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 38._o grant_n that_o god_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o god_n still_o make_v his_o church_n visible_o universal_a ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la lateat_fw-la as_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o hiddennes_n and_o invisibility_n thereof_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a church_n know_a the_o answerer_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n &_o know_v the_o proverb_n sapienti_fw-la verbum_fw-la do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n to_o insinuate_v how_o god_n provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v many_o age_n unknown_a the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 78_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o this_o know_a world_n provide_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o visible_o spread_v over_o the_o same_o &_o famous_o know_v second_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o by_o navigation_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v discoveuer_v unto_o this_o world_n where_o our_o
send_v unto_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o print_v respon_n 2._o de_fw-fr inuocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la they_o defend_v transubstantiation_n ibid._n resp_n 1._o c._n 13._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a gilbert_n genebrard_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la graecorum_n second_o concern_v primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v monarchical_a primacy_n in_o peter_n theophilact_n in_o cap._n 21._o joan._n that_o the_o roman_a bistop_n for_o many_o age_n lawful_o succeed_v peter_n in_o this_o primacy_n ignatius_n constantinopolitan_n epist._n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n primum_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n lose_v this_o primacy_n for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n &_o that_o therefore_o this_o primacy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n constant._n apud_fw-la sigeb_n in_o chron._n a_o 1064._o be_v this_o protestancy_n in_o substance_n three_o it_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o to_o affirm_v as_o our_o minister_n do_v that_o the_o grecian_n deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o doctrine_n no_o author_n catholic_a or_o protestant_a ever_o charge_v they_o and_o they_o in_o their_o foresay_a censure_n resp_v 1._o c._n 12._o profess_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o almesdeede_n the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v yea_o doctor_n field_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 30._o accuse_v some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o penance_n with_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o damnable_a state_n final_o concern_v marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o holy_a order_n may_v still_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v in_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_a liberty_n of_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n &_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o if_o their_o wife_n die_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v this_o the_o grecian_n detest_v in_o the_o foresay_a censure_n resp._n 1._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o great_a penury_n of_o professor_n before_o luther_n that_o be_v force_v to_o name_n grecian_n as_o protestant_n according_a to_o kind_n for_o he_o may_v aswell_o have_v name_v the_o pope_n himself_o waldenses_n not_o protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_a concern_v the_o waldense_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n according_a to_o kind_n but_o rather_o anabaptist_n unto_o who_o protestant_n be_v so_o unkind_a as_o they_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n for_o as_o all_o report_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o illyricus_n catal._n test._n pag._n 1498._o the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v their_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n preach_v the_o same_o so_o rigorous_o as_o they_o hold_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v damn_v that_o have_v rent_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v under_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n through_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o cleargyman_n then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v as_o they_o say_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o that_o know_v protestant_n will_v think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o poverty_n and_o give_v away_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o accidence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o head-heresy_n about_o poverty_n the_o waldense_n be_v name_v the_o poorman_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v say_v by_o reynerius_n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 130._o to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o silvester_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o say_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o heresy_n about_o poverty_n hold_v ancient_o by_o the_o heretic_n term_v apostolici_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n or_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n and_o so_o protestant_n labour_v in_o vain_a by_o waldensian_o and_o the_o apostolici_fw-la to_o bring_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o waldensian_o hold_v these_o anabaptisticall_a error_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la pag._n 1502._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o reynerius_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n who_o he_o term_n candidum_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la sincere_a and_o unpartial_a that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o see_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n nor_o betwixt_o layman_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mere_a layman_n that_o every_o layman_n that_o be_v virtuous_a be_v priest_n may_v consecrate_v preach_v administer_v sacrament_n that_o a_o woman_n pronounce_v the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v consecrate_v yea_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v their_o office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o indeed_o illyricus_n pag._n 1514._o &_o 1525._o in_o fine_a say_v that_o this_o last_o error_n be_v false_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o waldensians_n by_o reynerius_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v two_o way_n first_o because_o reynerius_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v inquisitor_n can_v know_v their_o error_n better_a than_o silvius_n nor_o can_v we_o suspect_v his_o fidelity_n be_v as_o illyricus_n do_v acknowledge_v sincerus_fw-la &_o candidus_fw-la sincere_a and_o unpartial_a towards_o waldensian_o second_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n set_v down_o by_o illyricus_n even_o in_o that_o very_a pag._n 1525._o a_o little_a before_o the_o middle_n charge_v the_o waldensians_n express_o with_o this_o doctrine_n against_o magistracy_n qui_fw-la mortalis_fw-la culpae_fw-la reus_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la saeculari_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la potiri_fw-la nec_fw-la parendum_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la final_o the_o waldensian_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o profess_v their_o faith_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v deny_v it_o go_v to_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o do_v outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n this_o even_a illyricus_n pag._n 1508._o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n for_o how_o can_v they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v find_v who_o hold_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o thereof_o they_o be_v certain_o damn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a beggary_n in_o protestant_n to_o beg_v of_o these_o beggar_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n for_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n who_o be_v even_o by_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n much_o more_o poor_a and_o void_a of_o true_a religion_n then_o of_o temporal_a wealth_n that_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v vain_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o feel_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a before_o luther_n say_v pag._n 105._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o can_v by_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v idle_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n &_o their_o promise_n to_o show_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n be_v idle_a this_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o 3._o argument_n first_o either_o scripture_n can_v clear_v &_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v appeal_n unto_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o contention_n may_v be_v without_o end_n if_o they_o can_v clear_v all_o controversy_n than_o they_o can_v clear_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n show_v mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v and_o if_o they_o can_v clear_v this_o controversy_n they_o it_o be_v reason_n this_o be_v clear_v in_o
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâ—arians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o she_o can_v apostle_n can_v here_o the_o minister_n pag._n 128._o again_o repeat_v his_o say_n that_o negative_a argument_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v unconsequent_a which_o his_o say_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n his_o argument_n against_o this_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n know_v by_o notorious_a fame_n of_o history_n be_v by_o he_o name_v four_o but_o the_o four_o contain_v four_o branch_n and_o so_o they_o be_v eight_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o &_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a lineal_a succession_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_o &_o particulre_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o historical_a tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a shall_v deliver_v most_o notorious_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v since_o that_o time_n these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o set_n up_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o change_v of_o renown_a kingdom_n &_o state_n â—n_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a nation_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n &_o potent_a sect_n their_o prevail_a their_o be_v resist_v their_o overthrow_n and_o common_o also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a &_o renown_a patron_n â—hese_n illustrious_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v particular_a tradition_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v second_o when_o history_n be_v write_v it_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n answer_n humane_a history_n make_v by_o mere_a human_a writer_n and_o preacher_n concern_v humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n breed_v only_o human_a faith_n but_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v divine_a reveal_v thing_n be_v infallible_a breed_v not_o only_o human_a faith_n but_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a authority_n towards_o the_o production_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o history_n may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n answer_n concern_v substantial_a renown_a matter_n which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o report_n but_o also_o by_o their_o permanent_a effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fame_n and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n arius_n his_o doctrine_n luther_n occasion_n of_o change_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o about_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a question_n be_v move_v and_o new_a may_v arise_v four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnnant_n to_o history_n answer_n this_o can_v be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o narration_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a illustrious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o full_a report_n but_o also_o declare_v themselves_o by_o effect_n though_o in_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o report_n five_o even_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v answer_n ancient_a general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o they_o â—id_v principal_o intend_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v famous_o know_v yea_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o fame_n of_o they_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o long_o as_o a_o visible_a profess_v church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretic_n may_v endeavour_v to_o misreport_v and_o corrupt_v counsel_n as_o also_o they_o do_v scripture_n but_o â—hey_n never_o can_v prevail_v as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a matter_n six_o many_o thing_n suppositious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d bastardly_a book_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n answer_n as_o though_o also_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o suppositious_a book_n urge_v as_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n to_o wit_v the_o ghospell_n of_o peter_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomew_n do_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o s._n augustine_n receyve_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o protestant_n partly_o caluinist_n partly_o lutheran_n reject_v must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v trial_n by_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v by_o most_o certain_a tradition_n innumerable_a work_n that_o be_v undeniable_o ancient_a though_o question_n be_v move_v about_o some_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v urge_v till_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a seaventh_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o part_n purge_v &_o alter_v such_o record_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n we_o purge_v not_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o any_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o protestant_a junius_n and_o compare_v the_o expurgation_n with_o the_o book_n eight_o the_o papist_n despise_v and_o contemn_v historian_n as_o eusebius_n sozomen_n socrates_n when_o they_o be_v against_o their_o tenet_n answer_n when_o good_a historian_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o coninecture_n which_o do_v never_o happen_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o famous_a fact_n that_o by_o effect_n make_v themselves_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o historian_n be_v singular_a they_o may_v be_v reject_v special_o when_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o heretic_n and_o the_o narration_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_a favour_v their_o heresye_n thus_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o some_o narration_n against_o other_o historian_n concern_v constantine_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arrianisme_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v novatians_n be_v not_o easy_o credit_v in_o singular_a narration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o sect_n though_o as_o i_o say_v concern_v matter_n &_o illustrious_a fact_n which_o make_v themselves_o evident_a to_o mankind_n by_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n over_o the_o world_n resistance_n make_v against_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o resister_n who_o the_o resist_v such_o difference_n be_v never_o find_v about_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o only_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v these_o kind_n of_o notorious_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o clear_o apostolical_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o roman_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receyve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assignable_a must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v stiff_o not_o to_o say_v outface_o deny_v by_o the_o minister_n pa._n 129._o &_o 134._o behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o protestant_n d._n hutterus_n luther_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n pag._n 377._o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a idolary_n who_o pith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v occupy_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n special_o for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n hospinian_n the_o successor_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o chair_n &_o superintendency_n hist._n sacram_fw-la pa._n 1._o pag._n 157._o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o all_o manner_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o a_o main_n sea_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n make_v resistance_n against_o it_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyol_n a_o genevian_a minister_n and_o of_o caluins_n school_n in_o his_o
the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o they_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_n catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n sess_v 25._o and_o the_o nicene_n act_n 7._o define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n can_v mislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o her_o teach_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a &_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidency_n of_o sense_n the_o protestant_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_v to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o 4._o yea_o here_o the_o minister_n be_v bitter_a saying_n p._n 277._o lin_v 30._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o his_o brother_n m._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o people_n but_o that_o one_o michaia_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v against_o 4._o hundred_o baalite_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n deny_v his_o brother_n speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o brother_n own_o mouth_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n way_n pag._n 126._o lin_v 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritval_n nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 2._o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v and_o pa._n 150._o lin_v 18._o whereas_o the_o catholics_n answer_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a pastor_n the_o minister_n repli_v this_o be_v all_o false_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_z and_o the_o reason_n add_v show_v that_o the_o people_z be_v they_o that_o must_v try_v spirit_n for_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_z and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o all_o these_o be_v his_o brother_n johns_n word_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o john_n white_a do_v not_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o michaeas_n &_o stephen_n not_o only_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o athanasius_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v as_o great_a a_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n if_o by_o his_o spiritual_a exposition_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v our_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a â—or_a papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o very_o m._n francis_n have_v you_o as_o much_o natural_a understanding_n together_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o have_v your_o brother_n john_n you_o will_v see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v by_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a soever_o to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n that_o every_o man_n must_v final_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v how_o yourself_o even_o in_o this_o reply_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n of_o judge_v the_o church_n unto_o every_o private_a man_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n sect_n 4._o that_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o great_a church_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_n or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o any_o substantial_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v then_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galathian_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o beza_n translate_v jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la câ—ucifixus_n jesus_n christ_n paint_v or_o picture_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v picture_v as_o crucify_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v
before_o be_v the_o like_a preparation_n pride_n and_o cost_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o soldier_n even_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n bathe_v themselves_o in_o wine_n cast_v their_o gorge_n cry_v shout_a vaunt_a confide_v in_o their_o force_n as_o invincible_a on_o the_o hector_n boethius_n histor_n scot._n lib._n 14_o foe_n 3.114_o thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n ubi_fw-la sup_v other_o side_n the_o scottishman_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o priest_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n special_o of_o s._n finan_n who_o sacred_a relic_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o field_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o army_n hear_v mass_n receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o mauritius_n abbot_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o troop_n also_o do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o priest_n the_o mass_n end_v the_o say_a abbot_n come_v down_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o standart_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o all_o salute_v fall_v with_o their_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n the_o english_a imagine_v this_o be_v do_v in_o token_n that_o they_o yield_v soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v &_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o overthrow_n a_o invincible_a truth_n that_o not_o warlike_a preparation_n not_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o the_o courage_n of_o human_a hart_n not_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o true_a catholic_a piety_n confidence_n in_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o priest_n devotion_n unto_o the_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n make_v king_n and_o country_n victorious_a by_o these_o example_n continue_v from_o constantine_n unto_o these_o time_n unto_o which_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v your_o majesty_n may_v perceive_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o assure_v glorious_a victory_n unto_o christian_a prince_n so_o likewise_o the_o public_a christian_a profession_n at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o last_o fourten_n age_n if_o this_o so_o ancient_a &_o victorious_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n so_o clear_o that_o her_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n then_o because_o the_o same_o be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v now_o this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v &_o hope_v to_o have_v full_o perform_v the_o task_n in_o the_o treatise_n we_o here_o present_a prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o royal_a clemency_n humble_o beseech_v the_o soveraygne_a overseer_n and_o over_o ruler_n of_o heart_n so_o to_o incline_v your_o majesty_n hart_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o your_o catholic_a subject_n as_o he_o see_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_o loyal_a unto_o you_o ever_o desirous_a of_o your_o royal_a sovereignty_n full_a of_o endear_a affection_n unto_o your_o person_n which_o from_o your_o infancy_n have_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o year_n which_o have_v wait_v every_o where_o on_o your_o honourable_a undertake_n with_o harty_a prayer_n for_o the_o most_o desire_a success_n still_o wish_v that_o our_o charles_n the_o first_o of_o england_n may_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_a religion_n &_o piety_n in_o the_o fame_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o dominion_n equal_a yea_o exceed_v the_o former_a worthy_n of_o that_o name_n and_o number_n the_o great_a and_o great_a and_o after_o a_o long_a happy_a reign_v pass_v to_o be_v participant_a of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n your_o loyal_a subject_n and_o beadsman_n i._o f._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o end_n good_a reader_n thou_o may_v more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o write_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v thou_o notice_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o i_o suppose_v thou_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o conference_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o pass_v between_o m._n john_n fisher_n jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o d._n francis_n white_a minister_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o be_v move_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o protestant_a be_v the_o true_a church_n at_o the_o second_o conference_n our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n be_v himself_o present_a about_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o impose_v upon_o m._n fisher_n a_o task_n of_o write_v about_o some_o question_n of_o controversy_n and_o according_o send_v a_o note_n contay_v nine_o point_n with_o this_o title_n of_o superscription_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o withhold_v my_o join_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o she_o reform_v herself_o or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o m._n fisher_n writing_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n propose_v the_o say_v nine_o question_n whereby_o thou_o may_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o occasion_n pretend_v by_o the_o minister_n d._n white_a to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o to_o discredit_v m._n fisher_n relation_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n his_o majesty_n have_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n cretize_v relation_n &_o of_o his_o disperse_v hundred_o of_o paper_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o adversary_n therefore_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o nine_o question_n that_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n reply_v against_o his_o answer_n a_o public_a testimony_n may_v be_v extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o tale_n feign_v upon_o the_o finger_n end_n of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o nine_o question_n show_v his_o majesty_n have_v another_o intention_n in_o propose_v they_o his_o majesty_n lay_v the_o charge_n of_o write_v upon_o m._n fisher_n at_o the_o second_o conference_n when_o he_o have_v disperse_v no_o paper_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n yea_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v not_o pen_v nor_o the_o pen_n thereof_o begin_v when_o the_o note_n of_o the_o nine_o point_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o his_o majesty_n judge_v the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o the_o confâ—rences_n to_o be_v cretize_v and_o false_a &_o therefore_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o obligation_n of_o writing_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o advise_v in_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o m._n fisher_n relation_n his_o carriage_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v most_o shameful_a that_o a_o schoolboy_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o unskilful_a and_o childish_a this_o confession_n i_o say_v can_v but_o be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o cause_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n the_o foresay_a relation_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n and_o in_o substance_n so_o exact_o true_a as_o none_o of_o the_o honourable_a audience_n disclaim_v from_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o minister_n counter-narration_n ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o print_n dare_v never_o appear_v against_o it_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o his_o print_a narration_n must_v either_o be_v notorious_o false_a with_o danger_n to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o falsifyer_n by_o the_o honourable_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o substance_n agree_v with_o m._n fisher_n which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o discredit_n again_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n m._n fisher_n publish_v his_o relation_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n utter_v vaunt_v report_n of_o his_o own_o victory_n and_o of_o his_o put_n m._n fisher_n to_o a_o nonplus_n by_o argument_n he_o never_o propose_v yea_o concern_v controversye_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v in_o his_o print_a narration_n these_o triumphant_a argument_n can_v neither_o have_v be_v well_o omit_v nor_o hamsome_o set_v down_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v omit_v they_o his_o credent_n will_v have_v be_v scandalize_v perceave_v he_o do_v delude_v they_o by_o verbal_a report_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v in_o print_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o honourable_a audience_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o truth_n mantayn_v by_o such_o exorbitant_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n
2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n without_o beginning_n pag._n 142.143_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o deut._n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o pag._n 154.155_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a pag._n 158.159_o the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n ii_o pray_v &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n iii_o worshipping_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o angel_n pag._n 172._o §_o 1._o a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n pag._n 173.174_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 194._o §_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a &_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n pag._n 196.197_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n pag._n 206.207_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o injurious_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n thereof_o pag._n 211.212_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o injury_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n pag._n 215.216_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n pag._n 219.220_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o concern_v oblation_n make_v to_o saint_n p._n 223.224_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o roman_a church_n set-forme_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v pag._n 226.227_o the_o four_o point_n four_o the_o liturgy_n &_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_n tongue_n pag._n 130.131_o the_o five_o point_n v._o repetition_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n &_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o p._n 241.242_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o point_n vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ¶_o a_o addition_n prove_v the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n against_o ministerial_a metaphor_n figure_n &_o shift_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 1._o the_o zwinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 2._o the_o zwinglian_n &_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v pag._n 250._o ¶_o §_o 3._o the_o minister_n argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a &_o idle_a pag._n 253.254_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n pag._n 260.261_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 266.267_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n pag._n 271.272_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 276.277_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o seem_a repugnance_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v inclyne_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o pag._n 290.291_o the_o seven_o point_n vii_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n pag._n 305._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n prove_v pag._n 306.307_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n pag._n 311.312_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 315.316_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o christ_n his_o precept_n pag._n 319.320_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n explicate_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 330.331_o §_o 5._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 332.333_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o point_n viii_o work_n of_o supererogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 334._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v pag._n ibid._n &_o 335.336_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n argument_n or_o rather_o inuective_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_v pa._n 347.348_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o merit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 348.349_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o father_n teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 352.353_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 358.359_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o work_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 362.363_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n rail_v argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n censure_v pag._n 372.373_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n ix_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n &_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o pag._n 382._o ¶_o the_o minister_n fond_a cavil_v that_o jesuit_n honour_n not_o the_o king_n as_o soveraygne_n pag._n 383.384_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fond_a proof_n of_o his_o slander_n that_o jesuit_n hold_v singular_a opinion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n pa._n 385.386_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fondness_n in_o cavil_v at_o the_o jesuit_n word_n about_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o pope_n pag._n 389.390_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o miserable_a apology_n for_o protestant_n p._n 391.392_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 393._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o picture_n and_o censure_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 14._o christ_n read_v christ_n pag._n 12._o lin_v 17._o in_o mark_fw-mi ministry_n read_v minister_n pag._n 13._o l._n 2._o in_o mark_fw-mi conferunt_fw-la read_v conferant_fw-la pag._n 16._o l._n 20._o place_n translate_v read_v place_n true_o translate_v pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o pleasore_n read_v pleasure_n pag._n 37._o l._n 7._o be_v read_v be_v pag._n 86._o l._n 19_o now_o read_v new_a pag._n 44._o l._n 3._o this_o read_v he_o pag._n 104._o l._n 16._o of_o read_v in_o pag._n 121._o lin_v 32._o a_o read_v be_v pag._n 132._o l._n ult._n dirive_v read_v drive_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o l._n 10._o in_o mark_fw-mi if_o read_v it_o pag._n 19_o line_n penult_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi seipsum_fw-la read_v sensum_fw-la pag._n 24._o l._n 1._o god_n though_o read_v god_n though_o ibid._n l._n 16._o can_v not_o read_v can_v not_o pag._n 56._o lin_v 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi this_o read_v thus_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 32._o in_o mark_fw-mi but_o must_v read_v but_o they_o must_v pag·_fw-la 74._o l._n 16._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v to_o prove_v read_v do_v prove_v pag._n 80._o l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi votay_v read_v votary_n pag._n 81._o lin_v 32._o philip_n &_o in_o deal_n &_o ibid._n l._n 34._o in_o innumerable_a deal_n in_o pag._n 100_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o suppositious_a read_v supposititious_a pag._n 115._o l._n 16._o in_o coll_n read_v in_o loc_n pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o opinion_n read_v opinion_n pag._n 129._o lin_v 1._o axione_n read_v axiom_n pag._n 32._o l._n 34._o in_o mark_fw-mi a_o positive_a read_v a_o positive_a precept_n pag._n 141._o l._n 11._o in_o mark_fw-mi sect._n 3._o read_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 142._o l._n 26._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o argue_v read_v he_o argue_v pag._n 144._o lin_v 21._o viz._n read_v verò_fw-la pag._n 145._o l._n 10._o relive_v read_v relieve_v pag._n 152._o l._n 33._o in_o mark_fw-mi anthropomorphilae_n read_v anthropomorphitae_n 177._o l._n 9_o in_o mark_fw-mi praebitur_fw-la read_v praebebitur_fw-la pag._n 180._o l._n 22._o wash_v awayt_n read_v wash_v away_o pag._n 227._o l._n 5._o if_o they_o deal_n if_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 23._o in_o mark_fw-mi he_o that_o deal_n he_o pag._n 141._o lin_v 9_o reverend_a read_v renew_v pag._n 378._o l._n 22._o satisfaction_n read_v satisfaction_n pag._n 396._o l._n 4._o royal_a read_v royal_a pag._n 399._o l._n 2._o fallable_n read_v fallible_a the_o true_a picture_n of_o d·_v white_a minister_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o m._n fisher._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n this_o short_a censure_n be_v prefix_v under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o picture_n that_o the_o rejoinder_n may_v correspond_v in_o proportion_n unto_o your_o reply_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o image_n of_o your_o 1._o your_o for_o he_o teach_v
from_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v equivalent_a or_o equipollent_a unto_o this_o every_o church_n deliver_v scripture_n unto_o protestant_n be_v roman_n wherefore_o to_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n in_o true_a form_n unto_o the_o first_o figure_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o mayor_n universalis_fw-la mayor_n for_o as_o logic_n teach_v in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la maior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o church_n that_o deliver_v unto_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a the_o roman_a deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v individual_a and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n expository_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n why_o then_o do_v you_o reprehend_v his_o argument_n as_o be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n see_v expository_n syllogism_n may_v be_v affirmative_a in_o any_o figure_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n a_o dean_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n be_v you_o so_o destitute_a likewise_o of_o discretion_n as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v yourself_o from_o carp_n at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a in_o logic_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o have_v be_v silent_a about_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o argue_v concern_v which_o you_o speak_v no_o more_o assure_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o logic_n you_o do_v not_o great_o care_n because_o this_o your_o ignorance_n howsoever_o evident_a unto_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o the_o lady_n who_o esteem_v you_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o you_o i_o answer_v although_o your_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n can_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o lady_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o they_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o then_o the_o lady_n that_o can_v read_v may_v straight_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n whereof_o not_o one_o article_n against_o we_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n you_o therefore_o i_o say_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o 88_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o scripture_n fran._n white_a pag._n 300._o what_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wotton_n trial_n pag._n 88_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v by_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n by_o true_a art_n and_o not_o by_o sophistry_n lady_n except_o they_o have_v diligent_o study_v logic_n can_v possible_o know_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o deduce_v by_o discourse_n in_o lawful_a figure_n &_o form_n &_o not_o by_o sophistry_n or_o a_o fallacious_a show_n but_o the_o lady_n can_v possible_o know_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o true_a mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o consequent_o discern_v syllogism_n from_o sophism_n which_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n you_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o ground_o believe_v christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v save_v they_o must_v trust_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o cry_v sophistry_n sophistry_n against_o argument_n in_o lawful_a form_n as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o such_o rudiment_n of_o discourse_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o you_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o sophistry_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o pretend_v to_o bring_v invincible_a demonstration_n when_o your_o argument_n be_v childish_a &_o know_a sophism_n behold_v hereof_o notorious_a example_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o the_o scripture_n bring_v 4._o argument_n you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o number_n have_v set_v down_o other_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v build_v original_o and_o fundamental_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v in_o these_o argument_n you_o glory_n 48._o glory_n reply_v pag._n 47._o and_o 48._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n now_o these_o your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o so_o debase_v the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o idle_a &_o trivial_a fallacye_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o 48_o first_o reply_v pag._n 48_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o pet._n 19_o august_n l._n 17._o cont_n faust._n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o argument_n be_v constans_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminis_fw-la that_o be_v have_v four_o different_a term_n whereas_o all_o true_a form_n of_o argue_v aught_o to_o have_v only_o three_o scripture_n be_v one_o term_n model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n a_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n a_o four_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o many_o part_n among_o whole_a and_o total_a thing_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o among_o part_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o substantuall_a compound_n the_o substantial_a form_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o substantial_a matter_n yet_o the_o substantial_a form_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n yea_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o form_n be_v the_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o material_a form_n be_v produce_v who_o see_v not_o that_o wall_n chamber_n and_o gallerye_n be_v more_o excellent_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fundation_n yet_o the_o fundation_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o whereon_o the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n depend_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n than_o tradition_n yet_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o writing_n hence_o you_o be_v such_o a_o bungler_n in_o logic_n as_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n and_o conclude_v another_o you_o undertake_v 28._o undertake_v reply_v 47._o lin_v 28._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v you_o conclude_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v different_a from_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o grape_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o so_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o grape_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n nor_o do_v all_o other_o fruit_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o your_o second_o argument_n 48._o argument_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o a_o christian_a be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quaest_n vespert_a
all_o your_o company_n and_o with_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v witness_v i_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n well_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o be_v always_o most_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v now_o better_o inform_v i_o do_v hold_v you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o be_v and_o you_o have_v find_v i_o other_o than_o you_o hold_v i_o i_o will_v it_o have_v be_v soon_o but_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o recompense_v what_o be_v past_a love_v i_o and_o i_o will_v love_v you_o no_o labour_n will_v we_o spare_v nor_o any_o endeavour_n omit_v nor_o stick_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o we_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o purchase_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o favour_n your_o majesty_n mean_a subject_n enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n cooperate_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v do_v on_o your_o majesties_n person_n singular_o depend_v for_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o govern_v this_o inferior_a world_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n authority_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n make_v you_o belove_v of_o your_o subject_n that_o on_o you_o be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a country_n as_o on_o the_o person_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v beyond_o the_o rest_n enable_v to_o exoriuntur_fw-la to_o here_o our_o replicant_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ministerial_a kind_n by_o rail_v at_o the_o answerer_n &_o by_o scorn_v peace_n and_o unity_n say_v contemptuous_o forsooth_o to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v deceyvers_a love_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n it_o be_v luther_n joy_n to_o see_v the_o world_n in_o dissension_n tom_fw-mi 9_o germ._n de_fw-fr comit._n worm_n fol._n 8._o nihil_fw-la ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la visu_fw-la iucundum_fw-la quà m_fw-la cùm_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o dissenssiones_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v one_o from_o another_o through_o controversy_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o instead_o of_o catholic_a principle_n mislike_v by_o they_o they_o do_v propose_v such_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o she_o may_v see_v some_o probability_n or_o almost_o possibility_n of_o assure_a continue_a peace_n likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o her_o yield_n in_o some_o point_n feeling-compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o discord_n bleed_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o christendom_n will_v move_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a approach_n towards_o protestant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v though_o with_o some_o disparagement_n to_o her_o honour_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o desire_v her_o reformation_n be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o for_o opinion_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o christendom_n all_o the_o minister_n against_o this_o clear_a &_o convince_a discourse_n of_o the_o answerer_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o syllogism_n set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n each_o proposition_n in_o a_o distinct_a line_n very_o majestical_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o error_n aught_o to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n abide_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o assumption_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o repugnancye_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n with_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o most_o ridiculous_a against_o he_o i_o oppose_v this_o syllogism_n the_o minister_n force_v by_o truth_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o theology_n which_o he_o call_v sophystrie_n we_o give_v seem_v solution_n unto_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 581._o but_o argument_n unto_o which_o seem_a solution_n be_v give_v be_v not_o manifest_a ergo_fw-la protestant_n have_v no_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o ground_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n their_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o she_o reform_v herself_o by_o forsake_v definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n custom_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n confess_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o these_o mean_n so_o potent_a to_o stay_v stagger_v conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o peace_n they_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n understand_v afterward_o understand_v the_o minister_n here_o very_o impudent_o deny_v that_o protestant_n resolve_v by_o private_a illumination_n whereas_o himself_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v teach_v that_o each_o protestant_n do_v last_o resolve_n by_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o thing_n believe_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o by_o private_a illumination_n the_o source_n of_o discord_n from_o which_o a_o ocean_n of_o strife_n must_v needs_o flow_v these_o thing_n consider_v your_o most_o judicious_a majesty_n can_v but_o see_v that_o her_o yield_n will_v not_o compose_v debate_n already_o begin_v but_o rather_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o innumerable_a new_a brawl_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o kingdom_n hitherto_o with_o such_o dissension_n untouched_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_n unto_o our_o adversaries_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o here_o the_o minister_n rail_v vent_v new_a scold_a phrase_n gross_a error_n and_o the_o shark_a rapine_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n trample_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inerrable_a and_o uncontrollable_a grand_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr of_o the_o seaven-hilled-citty_n lewd_a superstition_n roman_a tyranny_n term_v the_o answerer_n impudent_a bold_a frantic_a guide_v by_o a_o evil_a genius_n &_o the_o like_a only_o for_o motion_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o his_o conceave_a some_o possibility_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o do_v allow_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o possible_a say_v except_o she_o reform_v herself_o or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n hart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough_n crown_n of_o peace_n to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_n laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_a unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v off_o by_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o doctor_n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o church_n the_o because_o the_o minister_n here_o cavil_v note_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v most_o important_a two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o object_n of_o supernatural_a affection_n as_o of_o hope_n charity_n contrition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o important_a second_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o say_a truth_n be_v propose_v without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v ordinary_o be_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n most_o important_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n most_o important_a and_o main_a point_n of_o
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receyve_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v the_o five_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a saint_n confess_a the_o minister_n pag._n 141._o &_o 144._o lin_v 8._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o this_o be_v they_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o and_o literal_o oppose_v they_o i_o answer_v the_o minister_n do_v but_o set_v a_o face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a &_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o at_o the_o least_o some_o father_n hold_v our_o religion_n express_o in_o diverse_a particular_n for_o example_n do_v not_o origen_n teach_v and_o practice_v invocation_n of_o saint_n lib._n 2._o in_o job._n &_o in_o josue_n c._n 13._o as_o a_o doctrine_n undoubted_o pious_a say_v thereof_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 31._o do_v not_o diverse_a father_n make_v it_o their_o special_a study_n to_o discover_v origens_n error_n as_o s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o these_o father_n have_v note_v so_o many_o error_n in_o origen_n never_o censure_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o hold_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o poâ—nt_n that_o invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n be_v a_o undoubted_a christian_a duty_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pray_n unto_o live_a saint_n orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wickliff_n husse_n and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v orthodox_n father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a see_v as_o even_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o do_v confess_v when_o a_o doctrine_n place_n doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 140._o that_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o one_o age_n by_o itself_o sole_o infallible_a but_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o age_n so_o great_a as_o be_v here_o express_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n read_v the_o place_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receyve_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictour_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficil_n &_o obscure_a passage_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o father_n &_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v of_o the_o father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o &_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v p._n 141._o &_o 144._o aver_v that_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o examine_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v know_v the_o right_a doctrine_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n assure_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n this_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v to_o man_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a yea_o the_o minister_n himself_o elsewhere_o orthodox_n 392._o deride_v it_o say_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n &_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v less_o able_a to_o examine_v controversye_n and_o deep_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o ibid._n pag._n 393._o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o blind_a horse_n before_o other_o nor_o suffer_v any_o vulgar_a person_n to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n in_o receive_v and_o refuse_v public_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o teach_v in_o this_o reply_n pag._n 301._o yea_o luther_n tom._n 1._o germ._n wiâ—temb_n come_v in_o gal._n fol._n 29._o §._o 3_o say_v non_fw-la quivis_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la controversijs_fw-la fidel_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o papistas_n tutò_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la possit_fw-la how_o they_o shall_v these_o be_v save_v but_o by_o simple_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hand_n from_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 10._o bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receyve_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_v their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v &_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n he_o matter_n the_o minister_n here_o will_v retort_v this_o argument_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 34._o if_o every_o doctrine_n
it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o know_a perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o full_a practice_n independent_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n never_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o examination_n as_o one_o of_o those_o article_n whereof_o luther_n say_v comment_n in_o psalm_n 82._o fol._n 546._o generales_n articuli_fw-la recepti_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satis_fw-la auditi_fw-la excussi_fw-la approbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la damnandus_fw-la general_n counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n four_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o protestancy_n which_o they_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n &_o the_o pith_n &_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la protestantism_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o this_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vest_v therewith_o second_o this_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v formal_o impute_v unto_o every_o man_n not_o through_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o through_o faith_n only_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v misterye_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o and_o infallible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o firm_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n nor_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o good_a as_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o have_v historical_a faith_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a hence_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o protestancy_n not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o now_o hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o revile_v the_o jesuite_n charge_v he_o with_o lie_v with_o calumniation_n with_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v their_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o want_v matter_n to_o fraught_v his_o paper_n when_o he_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o this_o special_a faith_n pag._n 163._o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remissible_a receave_v forgiveness_n though_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 6._o &_o seq_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n hold_v no_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n or_o by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 8._o three_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a require_v of_o sinner_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n esa._n 1.16.17.18_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n become_v not_o absolute_a till_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v pag._n 166._o lin_v 12._o four_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a dogmatic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n ibid._n pag._n 161._o lin_v 5._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o require_v not_o only_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 163._o lin_v 1._o but_o we_o forsooth_o hold_v justification_n by_o dogmatic_a faith_n only_o and_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o intellectual_a assent_n be_v also_o fiducial_a that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 167._o lin_v 20._o that_o there_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o herein_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v just_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o firmity_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o dogmatic_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o protestant_n with_o no_o little_a wonder_n they_o can_v endure_v he_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o thus_o open_o to_o disclaim_v &_o show_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o be_v certain_a among_o protestant_n if_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v howsoever_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o syllogism_n against_o they_o protestant_n even_o by_o the_o tacit_a concession_n of_o this_o their_o advocate_n hold_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o common_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o whereby_o one_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o ve_v himself_o therewith_o believe_v in_o particular_a his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o through_o this_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o protestant_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v protestant_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o to_o these_o their_o book_n luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la lib._n 11._o melancthon_n in_o coll_n comm_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n trid._n 1._o p._n john_n white_n our_o minister_n brother_n desence_n pa._n 188.189_o &_o seq_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o protestant_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n say_v they_o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o this_o faith_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o one_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n about_o reveal_v misterye_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v five_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v point_n give_v the_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n do_v here_o also_o contest_v that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o in_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o to_o teach_v merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o catholic_a do_v as_o be_v after_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o point_n inward_a sanctity_n &_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a perfection_n with_o their_o reward_n six_o their_o error_n against_o baptism_n the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n whereof_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v man_n &_o the_o heresy_n the_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n about_o baptism_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o schoolman_n note_v that_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o error_n the_o one_o great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o some_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o extraordinary_a favour_n as_o s._n john_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n luc._n 1.2.53_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o catholic_n but_o no_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o affirm_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o such_o
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o say_v flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabile_fw-la adora_fw-la bow_v knee_n adore_v the_o cross_n sacred_a wood_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o faithful_o retain_v in_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o army_n of_o sin_n &_o flesh_n be_v conquer_v s._n gregory_n call_v illuminator_fw-la who_o convert_v armenia_n do_v as_o euthim._n panop_n part_n 3._o tit_n 20._o relate_v place_v wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n bid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o thither_o resort_v to_o give_v worship_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n procopius_n martyr_n as_o do_v witness_n nicephorus_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o do_v adore_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o by_o it_o get_v great_a victory_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v tertull._n in_o apol._n c._n 44._o writing_n against_o heathen_n that_o object_v that_o christian_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n grant_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a &_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o protestant_a magdeburgians_n centur._n 5._o c._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o such_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n frequent_o use_v &_o set_v up_o in_o church_n s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n do_v acknowledge_v divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderit_fw-la horret_fw-la s._n martial_a epist._n ad_fw-la burdeg_n l._n 8._o exhort_v christian_n still_o to_o have_v the_o cross_n before_o they_o in_o ment_fw-la in_o over_o in_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o mind_n in_o mouth_n in_o the_o image_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o invincible_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o satan_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o one_o be_v cite_v in_o 2._o nicen_n synod_n which_o say_v let_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v deceyve_v by_o idol_n but_o paint_v the_o divine_a humane_a unmingled_a image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o servant_n against_o pagan_n &_o jew_n that_o so_o they_o neither_o go_v astray_o unto_o idol_n nor_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n final_o that_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o their_o allowance_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o depaint_v against_o all_o lexicon_n against_o the_o principal_a protestant_n that_o so_o translate_v yea_o against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o wonder_v at_o your_o adversary_n wondrous_a weakness_n the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n 2._o praying_n &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o have_v join_v these_o two_o controversye_n together_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v allow_v of_o invocation_n of_o any_o saint_n you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o devotion_n unto_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n 402._o opera_fw-la regius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la ep_n card._n peron_n p._n 402._o who_o you_o honour_v and_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v dislike_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o title_n above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o creature_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o which_o question_n i_o will_v suppose_v without_o large_a and_o particular_a proof_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n undeniable_a if_o need_v be_v that_o worship_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n here_o the_o minister_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o outface_v the_o truth_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n pag._n 290._o you_o presuppose_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o outface_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n faith_n this_o discourse_n follow_v be_v a_o addition_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o he_o wherefore_o aswell_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v important_a as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o this_o tergiversation_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a the_o answerers_n word_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o father_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 1._o to_o accomplish_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o less_o tediousness_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o father_n say_v unto_o a_o eleven_o head_n &_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o eleven_o different_a argument_n &_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o first_o demonstration_n if_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v &_o that_o man_n be_v aid_v by_o their_o merit_n as_o certain_a &_o infallible_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o reveal_v truth_n for_o on_o what_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a the_o same_o not_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n certain_a and_o infallible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n as_o their_o word_n declare_v s_o augustine_n adiwari_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr curâ—_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vires_fw-la superat_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la martyr_n opitulentur_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la adiwari_fw-la this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o knowledge_n how_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o help_v and_o again_o intercedunt_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la serm_n 244._o tunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n sancti_fw-la martyr_n intercedunt_fw-la then_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o holy_a martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o when_o they_o find_v in_o we_o some_o part_n of_o their_o virtue_n s._n ambrose_n facietis_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n ser._n 91._o quid_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la utrum_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la visitari_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la now_o credere_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la et_fw-la maiora_fw-la his_fw-la facietis_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v that_o martyr_n may_v visit_v and_o relieve_v man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v yet_o great_a thing_n nectarius_n speak_v unto_o saint_n theodore_n martyr_n tuis_fw-la martyr_n nectar_n orat_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la sabb._n sanctorum_fw-la jeiuniorum_fw-la in_o s._n theodorum_fw-la te_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivere_fw-la credimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o stas_fw-la prope_fw-la eum_fw-la precibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la propitium_fw-la eum_fw-la red_a famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o god_n a_o life_n without_o decay_n or_o end_n therefore_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o stand_v by_o he_o so_o make_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n propitious_a &_o merciful_a unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o saint_n see_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n doctrinâ_fw-la nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 26._o in_o patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la apostolium_n ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la magis_fw-la faciat_fw-la postulatione_fw-la sva_fw-la quam_fw-la priùs_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o bless_a saint_n in_o
decease_v many_o year_n before_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o their_o sloth_n patrocinatur_fw-la sloth_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o david_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la merita_fw-la eius_fw-la vigent_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la vivo_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o merit_n live_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n remittit_fw-la live_n serm._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la confugiens_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n forgive_v sin_n s._n ephrem_fw-la merear_fw-la ephrem_fw-la ephem_n serm_n de_fw-fr lau._n ss_z martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la saluari_fw-la merear_fw-la assist_v i_o o_o holy_a martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o may_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n svi_fw-la augustine_n august_n lib._n qq_n in_o exod_n q._n 108._o significantur_fw-la martyr_n sancti_fw-la quorun_v orationibus_fw-la propitiatur_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o the_o red_a skin_n of_o the_o wheather_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o uâ—yles_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cover_v we_o present_o understand_v our_o saviour_n make_v red_a and_o purple_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o appease_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n s._n maximus_n say_v sanctitate_fw-la say_v maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr martyr_n tauric_n euadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la propriis_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la by_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n we_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o very_a merit_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o sanctity_n s._n euthymius_n precibus_fw-la euthymius_n s._n euthym_n monachâ—â—_n in_o encomio_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la manemus_fw-la nos_fw-la protegas_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la parcat_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la perennibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la o_o unspoted_a virgin_n mother_n thy_o son_n and_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o incessancy_n of_o thy_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n think_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v practice_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o true_a christian_a devotion_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o assure_v and_o certain_a devotion_n &_o exercise_v of_o divine_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n s._n justina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strong_o assault_v with_o fleshly_a temptation_n cause_v by_o magic_a incantation_n flee_v as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v ferret_n write_v nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n mariam_n virginem_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n entreat_v she_o to_o assist_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o danger_n whereby_o she_o get_v the_o victory_n s._n nazianzen_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n with_o great_a humility_n open_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o s._n basil_n etc._n basil_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n basil._n o_o sacrum_n &_o divinum_fw-la caput_fw-la carnis_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la siste_v precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a saint_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o either_o stay_n with_o thy_o prayer_n this_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o instruction_n or_o else_o encourage_v i_o manful_o to_o resist_v it_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o histor._n c._n 33._o emperor_n be_v to_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o pagan_a tyrant_n make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n solemn_a letanye_n &_o procession_n unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n where_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o shrine_n auxilia_fw-la sibi_fw-la fida_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la crave_v assure_v assistance_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n 11._o religion_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 11._o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n holy_a flavian_n live_v with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n as_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n suis._n augustine_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 2._o adiunet_n nos_fw-la cyprianê°_n orationibus_fw-la suis._n enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o most_o difficile_a controversy_n prefix_v this_o devotion_n holy_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n as_o do_v saint_n acyndimus_fw-la final_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n still_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o ancient_a chrysostome_n ancient_a the_o roman_a that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o aethiopian_a anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la that_o of_o milan_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n liturgy_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n petre_n augustine_n august_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 27._o quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o to_o thou_o paul_n yet_o the_o same_o apostol_n same_o idem_fw-la tract_n 8._o in_o joan._n sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la orent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la &_o serm_n 27._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o s_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o s._n augustine_n nostras_fw-la augustine_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cathec_fw-la 5._o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n primùm_fw-la patriarcharun_n prophetarum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n will_v admit_v of_o our_o petition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a distress_n in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o high_a universal_a importance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o dread_a christian_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n &_o god_n express_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o christian_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o christian_a devotion_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a miracle_n as_o 10._o as_o august_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o s._n augustine_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o impetration_n if_o not_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o martyr_n do_v miracle_n or_o rather_o god_n for_o the_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n nazianzen_n nissen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n prudentius_n paulinus_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n turonensis_n and_o other_o may_v be_v plentiful_o allege_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n
of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o picture_n of_o lymms_n by_o saint_n prayer_n miraculous_o cure_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o deflect_v from_o ancient_a christian_a devotion_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n use_v universal_o to_o make_v such_o oblation_n theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n theodoret._n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affect_v l._n 8._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o write_v against_o the_o gentill_n allege_v as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o idol_n be_v exclude_v he_o bring_v in_o martyr_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o room_n not_o superstitious_o as_o god_n but_o religious_o as_o divine_a man_n and_o god_n special_a friend_n christian_n people_n say_v he_o present_v themselves_o unto_o martyr_n not_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a man_n invocate_a &_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o those_o that_o pious_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v as_o testify_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o their_o vow_n present_v in_o the_o chapel_n be_v of_o saint_n as_o token_n of_o health_n recover_v for_o some_o hang_v up_o image_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o ear_n other_o of_o hand_n some_o make_v of_o gold_n some_o make_v of_o silver_n they_o silver_n the_o minister_n also_o here_o deny_v that_o these_o ancient_a christian_n do_v offer_v these_o oblation_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n for_o benefit_n receve_v whereas_o theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v unto_o their_o shrine_n as_o monument_n of_o their_o power_n in_o cure_v they_o thus_o he_o so_o general_a and_o notorious_a even_o unto_o infidel_n be_v this_o christian_a devition_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v §._o 8._o final_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n unto_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n degree_n church_n the_o minister_n pag._n 353._o bring_v prayer_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a missall_n as_o though_o they_o be_v absurd_a call_v upon_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o mary_n saint_n intercede_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o necessity_n the_o saint_n merit_v intercede_v lord_n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o five_o demonstration_n do_v the_o minister_n expect_v that_o for_o fear_n at_o his_o rail_n we_o shall_v leave_v all_o antiquity_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o man_n tongue_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o primer_n or_o office_n so_o term_v of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o office_n contain_v praise_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o commemoration_n of_o she_o be_v make_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o she_o make_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v frequent_o pray_v unto_o saint_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o her_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o crave_v their_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n by_o their_o mediation_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o mislike_v the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v this_o displease_v rather_o than_o a_o extemporal_a form_n but_o further_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a professor_n best_a the_o minister_n here_o question_v our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n primitive_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o true_a christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a shadow_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o trice_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_v thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n after_o their_o decease_n this_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v primitive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a public_a profession_n the_o same_o be_v never_o primitive_a till_o the_o four_o age_n that_o be_v under_o constantine_n now_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n be_v few_o &_o many_o christian_a history_n &_o monument_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v make_v away_o by_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v profess_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o examine_v what_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n come_v from_o under_o ground_n &_o secret_a meeting_n into_o the_o free_a view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v free_o profess_v under_o constantine_n that_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o monument_n thereof_o abolish_v by_o dioclesian_n constantine_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n before_o he_o but_o the_o christian_a profession_n of_o constantine_n age_n be_v so_o clear_o catholic_a as_o our_o minister_n fear_v trial_n thereby_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v all_o reduce_v unto_o those_o age_n whereof_o the_o monument_n be_v scarce_o for_o therein_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v best_a patronage_n for_o their_o negative_a religion_n and_o for_o their_o invisible_a perpetual_a nameless_a notorious_a professor_n time_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n as_o catholic_n now_o do_v even_o with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n acknowledge_v &_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v but_o if_o they_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v set_v form_n unto_o saint_n as_o some_o phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o our_o prayer-booke_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o creature_n as_o our_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n say_v to_o she_o lady_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a pardon_v to_o the_o guilty_a remove_v from_o we_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o speech_n can_v just_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n know_v to_o catholic_n a_o sense_n obvious_a &_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v even_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v various_a and_o the_o answerable_a conceit_n of_o man_n copious_a but_o word_n to_o express_v such_o conceyt_v scant_a and_o in_o great_a paucity_n necessity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o use_v word_n applyable_a to_o diverse_a sense_n for_o example_n one_o man_n may_v deliver_v another_o from_o death_n either_o by_o authority_n pardon_v he_o as_o do_v king_n or_o by_o justice_n defend_v he_o as_o do_v advocate_n by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n as_o do_v soldier_n or_o pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o captive_a as_o almoner_n final_o by_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o intercessor_n these_o be_v very_o different_a way_n of_o relief_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o if_o man_n want_v understanding_n or_o will_v not_o take_v our_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o there_o can_v never_o want_v cavil_n unless_o we_o either_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o when_o we_o speak_v still_o use_v long_a circumlocution_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o in_o verse_n impossible_a the_o metre_n not_o permit_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a mislike_v phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v
may_v seem_v substantial_a in_o his_o reply_n the_o first_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o abstract_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n but_o popish_a fancy_n i_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o lie_n the_o one_o impose_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o other_o upon_o us._n for_o first_o the_o father_n you_o cite_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v convert_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o real_a quantity_n of_o bread_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o natural_a propertye_n remain_v and_o not_o only_o abstract_v shape_n and_o fancy_n as_o you_o malicious_o or_o dream_o misrelate_n our_o doctrine_n hence_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n l_o 4._o c._n 34._o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o heavenly_a to_o wit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o earthly_a to_o wit_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n endue_v with_o the_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a propertye_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o element_n be_v present_a and_o have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o mathematical_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o power_n no_o nourish_v the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o only_o the_o shadow_n of_o grain_n and_o grape_n and_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o paint_a bread_n have_v power_n of_o feed_v answer_n this_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o minister_n false_a slander_a oâ—_n dream_v misprision_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n endue_v with_o the_o sensible_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o shadow_n and_o picture_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n endue_v with_o the_o active_a quality_n can_v please_v delight_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v again_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o nutritive_a power_n thereof_o and_o so_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n resemble_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o christian_a people_n to_o wit_n bread_n confect_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n but_o popish_a fiction_n and_o mathematical_a shadow_n of_o grain_n and_o grape_n can_v resemble_v this_o mystical_a union_n answer_n the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n resemble_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o union_n christian_n must_v have_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v this_o union_n the_o sacred_a sign_n must_v be_v true_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o after_o consecration_n but_o before_o for_o as_o no_o substance_n be_v conver_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n so_o none_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o save_a gift_n but_o such_o as_o be_v many_o by_o nature_n be_v unite_v by_o charity_n concord_n and_o due_a subordination_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o not_o the_o eucharistical_a sign_n but_o your_o argument_n be_v fiction_n and_o shadow_n without_o any_o truth_n substance_n or_o solidity_n in_o they_o xi_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o minister_n say_v because_o this_o jesuit_n produce_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o only_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o confute_v and_o especial_o because_o reservation_n conclude_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o forbear_v further_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o answer_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v you_o say_v that_o this_o jesuit_n here_o produce_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o only_a repeat_v what_o you_o have_v former_o confute_v may_v not_o i_o with_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v more_o than_o only_o for_o where_o have_v you_o answer_v former_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o such_o where_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o confession_n the_o jesuit_n do_v here_o produce_v of_o protestant_n even_o of_o your_o kemnitius_n to_o who_o you_o here_o refer_v we_o in_o your_o margin_n affirm_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o detest_v as_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n large_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la latè_fw-la paten_n &_o diu_fw-la propagata_fw-la thereby_o grant_v christian_a antiquity_n universality_n and_o continuance_n to_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v that_o reservation_n conclude_v not_o transubstantiation_n this_o prove_v your_o shallow_a insight_n into_o these_o matter_n as_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n i_o show_v first_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o sacrament_n show_v they_o hold_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v bind_v christian_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v have_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n infallible_o and_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o long_o as_o the_o foresay_a accident_n remain_v but_o neither_o the_o zuinglian_n presence_n by_o figure_n nor_o the_o caluinian_a presence_n by_o faith_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n do_v as_o themselves_o teach_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n have_v this_o nature_n &_o force_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n hold_v neither_o the_o zwinglian_n nor_o the_o caluinian_a nor_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n but_o the_o catholic_a transubstantiation_n second_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v perpetual_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v transelemented_a change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o their_o christian_a consent_n for_o our_o religion_n against_o they_o but_o by_o say_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o mystical_a conversion_n to_o wit_n of_o signification_n use_n and_o operation_n as_o say_v our_o minister_n pag._n 422._o lin_v 1._o but_o their_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o reserve_v as_o christ_n body_n permanent_o and_o out_o of_o use_n do_v convince_v that_o they_o maintain_v another_o conversion_n then_o mere_a significative_a of_o operation_n and_o use_n as_o be_v manifest_a ergo_fw-la the_o father_n by_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n show_v manifest_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o substantial_a conversion_n second_o that_o minister_n willing_o &_o against_o their_o conscience_n expound_v their_o say_n as_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o conversion_n of_o mere_a signification_n use_n &_o operation_n against_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n protestant_n object_n the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n eutichet_n theodoret_n theodoret._n dialog_n inconfusus_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la adversus_fw-la eutichet_n &_o gelasius_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v in_o christ_n signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la say_v theodoret_n post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o gelasius_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
unto_o man_n through_o god_n only_a mercy_n but_o by_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n by_o work_n i_o say_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o god_n may_v according_o to_o they_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o crown_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o stain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n &_o of_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a person_n by_o mere_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sinner_n humble_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o the_o releasement_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v be_v not_o give_v of_o mere_a mercy_n but_o penitent_n be_v now_o god_n child_n after_o the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o eternal_a guilt_n must_v to_o obtain_v full_a remission_n do_v fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la matth._n 3.8_o luc._n 3.8_o condign_a work_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n compensation_n just_a worthy_a condign_a equal_a unto_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o reserve_v sin_n or_o penalty_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n hence_o as_o eternal_a glory_n though_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v but_o unto_o such_o work_n as_o god_n may_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n reward_v therewith_o so_o likewise_o remission_n of_o temporal_a pain_n though_o purchase_v immediate_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a saint_n without_o satisfaction_n equal_a &_o condign_a either_o do_v by_o the_o penitent_a himself_o or_o apply_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n minister_n pag._n 567._o daniel_n a_o sanctify_v person_n &_o a_o prophet_n able_a to_o communicate_v his_o satisfaction_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n present_v not_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o supper_n abundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a satisfafaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v daniel_n 9.7_o answer_n first_o your_o argument_n daniel_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v be_v idle_a for_o though_o there_o be_v superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o obsecrate_v god_n by_o they_o second_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o daniel_n do_v not_o offer_v superabundant_a saintly_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o such_o oblation_n your_o argument_n be_v reprove_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n yourself_o say_v that_o daniel_n do_v obsecrate_v god_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o by_o the_o future_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o these_o future_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o only_o god_n mercy_n not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o say_v daniel_n allege_v the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n though_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v that_o he_o do_v three_o no_o doubt_n daniel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o three_o child_n his_o companion_n be_v who_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a people_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n say_v for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a for_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n for_o israel_n thy_o holy_a one._n daniel_n 3.35_o the_o minister_n pag_n 567._o lin_v 23._o be_v angry_a at_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o do_v so_o slight_a the_o protestant_a argument_n in_o this_o point_n say_v if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o admit_v no_o argument_n on_o our_o part_n which_o may_v receive_v any_o colourable_a answer_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n i_o will_v not_o require_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n answer_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o jesuit_n writing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n or_o can_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n dispose_v of_o they_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v ten_o thousand_o demonstration_n in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o world_n may_v see_v your_o vanity_n &_o desire_n to_o delude_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v bring_v evident_a proof_n for_o every_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n may_v grant_v pardon_n unto_o the_o live_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o live_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o relieve_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n most_o clear_o and_o uniform_o teach_v but_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v only_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o penalty_n the_o live_n minister_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o catholic_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v on_o thorn_n so_o prick_v and_o urge_v with_o the_o evidencye_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o controversy_n they_o care_v not_o to_o what_o thus_o you_o in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o gall_v to_o see_v your_o vanity_n display_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o you_o wish_v yourself_o even_o in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v pag._n 563._o lin_v 23._o i_o dare_v say_v have_v his_o majesty_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o some_o soul_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n their_o state_n be_v releevable_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v so_o scorch_v your_o infidelity_n with_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o will_v have_v run_v as_o fast_o from_o purgatory_n as_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o it_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o purgatory_n or_o no_o you_o need_v not_o great_o care_n be_v sure_a believe_v as_o you_o do_v never_o to_o come_v thither_o nor_o after_o death_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o peter_n dominion_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v you_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a place_n except_o you_o repent_v of_o that_o heavy_a sin_n so_o clear_o discover_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n to_o impugn_v know_v truth_n &_o to_o falsify_v our_o author_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v odious_a of_o which_o damnable_a and_o hardly_o remissible_a crime_n i_o beseech_v sweet_a jesus_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n you_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o least_o by_o purgatory_n in_o the_o next_o not_o for_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n censure_v punishment_n the_o minister_n rail_v argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n censure_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v particular_o to_o refel_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n all_o which_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_v &_o impugn_v what_o we_o never_o dream_v off_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n &_o not_o any_o saint_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o of_o any_o saint_n we_o confess_v it_o they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n leo_n &_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o saint_n receive_v crown_n of_o god_n give_v not_o crown_n unto_o other_o but_o only_o christ_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o only_o in_o christ_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v again_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o never_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o
the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o vanitatum_fw-la themselves_o this_o be_v further_a make_v clear_a by_o the_o rejoinder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o face_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o rely_v on_o scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v the_o weight_n of_o thing_n can_v hardly_o in_o hart_n and_o inward_o judge_v against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o these_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o breast_n for_o suppose_v that_o preconceipt_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o ancestor_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a scripture_n roman_a the_o minister_n say_v we_o give_v seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n or_o how_o can_v this_o by_o try_v by_o scripture_n church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n &_o incertainty_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n &_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o many_o daily_a example_n if_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n 1._o field_n of_o the_o church_n prefat_n in_o l._n 1._o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o amongst_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o the_o roman_a that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o knowledge_n but_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v but_o dare_v not_o direct_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n &_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceavable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o human_a and_o fallable_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n who_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n &_o so_o efficacious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n mother_n unity_n our_o hope_n do_v not_o die_v with_o our_o late_a sovereign_n but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o royal_a issue_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n &_o martyr_n his_o mother_n we_o can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n perordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n &_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o hystorye_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v then_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n &_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cornel._n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a sea_n from_o which_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o perfidious_a error_n have_v no_o access_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n finis_fw-la